be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
his_o head-piece_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o want_v a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v it_o close_o or_o tasset_n and_o cush_n to_o cover_v his_o belly_n thus_o if_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o righteousness_n or_o verity_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n be_v want_v the_o devil_n can_v thereby_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o only_a duty_n to_o god_n but_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o may_v move_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n 3._o true_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o concurrence_n &_o meeting_n of_o all_o together_o single_n grace_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o stand_v alone_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o etc._n saint_n peter_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o join_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o grace_n to_o knowledge_n faith_n to_o faith_n hope_n to_o hope_v righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n truth_n to_o truth_n patience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v provide_v whole_a armour_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thus_o shall_v we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o §._o 8._o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v hitherto_o be_v distinct_o handle_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o joint_o together_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n concur_v together_o doct._n 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v together_o without_o god_n mighty_a power_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o man_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o this_o the_o church_n know_v right_o well_o 3_o and_o therefore_o both_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o draw_v i_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 31._o david_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n lay_v down_o by_o 45._o christ_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n must_v enable_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o add_v every_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o man_n enable_v of_o god_n add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n why_o god_n powerful_a work_n be_v necessary_a reason_n have_v be_v show_v before_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o namely_o because_o of_o our_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 5._o before_o god_n quicken_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a function_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o do_v any_o natural_a function_n yea_o after_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v 10._o still_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o work_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v quicken_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o wisdom_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o 5._o god_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o upon_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o give_v to_o we_o life_n and_o ability_n as_o when_o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v life_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o move_v rise_v up_o walk_v eat_v and_o do_v other_o function_n of_o the_o live_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o be_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o proud_a presumptuous_a papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o secure_a careless_a libertine_n on_o the_o other_o will_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stirt_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n only_o sivelit_fw-la a_o man_n absolute_o by_o his_o free_a will_n may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o especial_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o argue_v that_o without_o continual_a strength_n supply_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n libertine_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a ought_v they_o to_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v their_o carnal_a delight_n so_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o use_v any_o mean_n themselves_o upon_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o when_o god_n please_v he_o will_v save_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o they_o list_v but_o fond_o they_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n 29._o he_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o abuse_v it_o and_o 4._o turn_v it_o into_o want_n oneness_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o as_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n leave_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o resist_v we_o so_o neither_o tempt_v we_o god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v lest_o we_o cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o we_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o well_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o help_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n note_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o jerusalem_n 15._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v we_o not_o like_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o be_v know_v we_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o with_o cart-rope_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n take_v out_o of_o we_o that_o stony_a and_o inflexible_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o god_n work_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 112._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o wound_v and_o foil_v by_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o own_o idleness_n and_o security_n in_o that_o they_o be_v backward_o in_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v complete_a armour_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o defence_n and_o safety_n be_v we_o careful_a in_o put_v it_o on_o and_o well_o use_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v §._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o end_n why_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
throughout_o his_o opinion_n his_o affection_n his_o communication_n his_o conversation_n 1_o truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n for_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a our_o speech_n never_o so_o true_a our_o action_n never_o so_o plain_a yet_o if_o in_o judgement_n we_o be_v mislead_v all_o be_v but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n will_v soon_o be_v consume_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o paul_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o 3._o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n yea_o also_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n yea_o 9_o he_o think_v in_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n he_o pretend_v not_o what_o he_o never_o intend_v yet_o because_o he_o want_v truth_n in_o judgement_n all_o be_v but_o 8._o dross_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o 2_o to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n heart_n must_v truth_n of_o heart_n be_v add_v or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n give_v man_n but_o one_o single_a simple_a heart_n if_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n image_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o judas_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o want_v truth_n in_o his_o other_o part_n what_o good_a get_v he_o thereby_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o himself_o 3_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n action_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o deal_v deceitful_o sure_o he_o disgrace_v his_o profession_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v a_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o of_o all_o his_o outward_a part_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v the_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o four_o branch_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o this_o girdle_n §._o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v point_n 11_o the_o next_o point_n be_v girdle_n concern_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n this_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v the_o loin_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n one_o for_o truss_v up_o a_o man_n garment_n the_o other_o for_o close_a and_o fast_o tie_v his_o harness_n together_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n or_o runner_n for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v long_o aside_o garment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tuck_v up_o they_o will_v hang_v dangle_v about_o the_o heel_n of_o such_o as_o travel_v or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o so_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v 46_o oft_o use_v 29._o and_o thereby_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v 11._o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o journey_n 35._o and_o to_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o knit_v their_o armour_n close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o tie_v their_o loin_n hard_a partly_o to_o keep_v their_o armour_n from_o lose_v and_o shake_v and_o partly_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n steady_a 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n 2._o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o last_o phrase_n like_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o soldier_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o soldierlike_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o who_o wear_v armour_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a fair_a girdle_n common_o call_v a_o belt_n whereby_o they_o knit_v fast_o together_o and_o close_o unto_o their_o middle_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a piece_n of_o their_o armour_n as_o their_o breastplate_n and_o their_o tasset_n and_o cush_n these_o belt_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o they_o be_v set_v with_o stud_n be_v fair_a and_o large_a there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n fast_o and_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n firm_a and_o steady_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o sure_a and_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o strength_n the_o second_o for_o ornament_n §._o 4._o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n thus_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a soldier_n â—9_n and_o also_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o strength_n to_o uphold_v he_o for_o it_o do_v both_o grace_n and_o honour_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o fast_o hold_v together_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o in_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o shake_v and_o so_o uphold_v he_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o truth_n before_o mention_v 1_o what_o great_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n to_o religion_n religion_n than_o soundness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o crown_v thereof_o all_o other_o vain_a gloss_n as_o antiqui_fw-la â—â—e_z universality_n unity_n uniformity_n succession_n consent_n multitude_n pomp_n revenue_n &c_n &c_n be_v separate_v from_o truth_n aâ—_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n simil._n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deform_a for_o the_o more_o ancient_a universal_a uniform_a and_o pompous_a superstition_n idolatry_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a it_o be_v but_o the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v so_o for_o strength_n simil._n what_o can_v better_a settle_v and_o establish_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n then_o truth_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o a_o weak_a man_n hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v deep_a though_o there_o be_v but_o small_a strength_n to_o thrust_v it_o hicron_n truth_n can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v make_v martyr_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o start_v from_o it_o yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o weak_a woman_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o truth_n thing_n a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n make_v a_o man_n amiable_a before_o god_n himself_o 5._o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v term_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o 9_o noach_v be_v a_o upright_a man_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o eloquence_n or_o learning_n can_v so_o grace_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n speech_n as_o truth_n for_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v part_n of_o that_o 29._o foul_a and_o filthy_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 17._o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o no_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o body_n can_v so_o commend_v a_o man_n as_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n 47._o this_o make_v nathaniel_n so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n eye_n but_o none_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o dissemble_v and_o deceitful_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o make_v they_o to_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n man_n as_o 8._o adam_n so_o
likewise_o truth_n in_o all_o these_o do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o job_n courage_n and_o constancy_n 3._o this_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o hezekâ—ahs_n prayer_n 1._o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n trial_n &_o examination_n 4._o this_o uphold_v paul_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o §._o 5._o of_o get_v truth_n point_n 3_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o spiritual_a belt_n be_v declare_v by_o expound_v solomon_n truth_n who_o exhort_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o sell_v it_o this_o advice_n concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v it_o they_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o that_o this_o direction_n may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v we_o be_v well_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o no._n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v that_o to_o truth_n which_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v truth_n prove_v yourselves_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n which_o make_v a_o more_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n §._o 6._o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o judgement_n judgement_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o principle_n thereof_o be_v assure_o sound_a and_o true_a to_o this_o tend_v 21_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o that_o of_o saint_n john_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a judge_n a_o most_o perfect_a sufficient_a impartial_a judge_n they_o who_o make_v any_o other_o judge_n may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v here_o see_v what_o wrong_v popish_a guide_n do_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o keep_v from_o they_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o idiot_n they_o be_v who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v such_o be_v they_o among_o we_o who_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a no_o marvel_v they_o be_v soon_o shake_v and_o remove_v they_o want_v this_o girdle_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v strengthen_v they_o 2_o if_o we_o find_v truth_n seat_v in_o our_o understanding_n heart_n then_o be_v we_o further_o to_o observe_v whether_o like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n 3._o and_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n it_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heart_n whether_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v that_o david_n thorough_o search_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o or_o else_o dare_v he_o not_o with_o such_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n trial_n 9_o the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o job_n hezechiah_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o through_o try_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o man_n themselves_o if_o at_o least_o they_o dive_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o some_o be_v such_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n condemn_v themselves_o as_o 9_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n other_o so_o simple_a as_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o 33._o like_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n many_o have_v think_v better_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n then_o by_o proof_n and_o event_n it_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v by_o our_o disposition_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n if_o then_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o upright_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 9_o as_o joseph_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o they_o 3_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n action_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o stream_n thereof_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o search_v whether_o from_o this_o clear_a spring_n there_o flow_v forth_o clear_a water_n and_o so_o see_v what_o correspondency_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o now_o here_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v whether_o our_o speech_n do_v agree_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o utter_v and_o with_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o whether_o our_o action_n be_v plain_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a but_o also_o whether_o that_o true_a and_o good_a communication_n which_o we_o utter_v and_o those_o true_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v do_v come_v 45._o from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o trial_n note_v these_o few_o direction_n §._o 7._o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n truth_n what_o move_v we_o thereunto_o whether_o popular_a applause_n 5._o as_o the_o sribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n or_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o 30_o saul_n or_o profit_n as_o 23._o the_o schechemite_n or_o respect_v to_o some_o man_n as_o 17._o joash_n and_o his_o people_n or_o desire_v of_o quiet_a and_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o 17._o they_o which_o become_v jew_n in_o mordecay_n time_n or_o company_n and_o example_n of_o other_o as_o 1._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n or_o intent_n to_o work_v some_o mischief_n as_o 9_o jezabel_n and_o 6._o ishmael_n these_o and_o such_o other_o by-respect_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o make_v show_v of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a conscience_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o leven_n 6._o which_o season_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v watchful_a over_o their_o word_n and_o action_n but_o careless_a at_o other_o time_n in_o other_o thing_n want_v this_o leven_n of_o truth_n as_o 20._o herod_n 3_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o strictt_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n they_o who_o pretend_v much_o truth_n in_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n and_o be_v careless_a and_o dissolute_a in_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n have_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o they_o 23._o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 4_o what_o order_n we_o observe_v truth_n whether_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o speech_n and_o action_n 4._o many_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v check_v other_o for_o fail_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o faulty_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a truth_n in_o such_o 3._o christ_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n §._o 8._o of_o buy_v truth_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o if_o upon_o this_o search_n we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o wiseman_n advice_n truth_n buy_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o possible_o we_o can_v for_o attain_v unto_o and_o possess_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o depart_n from_o and_o forsake_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o because_o they_o and_o truth_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o the_o metaphor_n of_o buy_v imply_v a_o let_v go_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o other_o thing_n excellentlie_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o two_o 45._o parable_n which_o christ_n utter_v one_o of_o a_o man_n
that_o buy_v a_o treasure_n and_o another_o of_o a_o merchant_n that_o buy_v a_o pearl_n truth_n be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o a_o precious_a pearl_n if_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o easy_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o much_o for_o the_o get_n of_o it_o gal._n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v §._o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o some_o direction_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o get_v it_o for_o the_o first_o note_v the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n 1_o excellent_a must_v that_o needs_o be_v truth_n which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o he_o then_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 6._o his_o son_n be_v truth_n 17_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 18._o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 9_o his_o promise_n commandment_n judgement_n way_n work_n all_o truth_n herein_o do_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n resemble_v god_n 10._o who_o to_o imitate_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n 4._o most_o contrary_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n beside_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o integrity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o perfection_n so_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o upright_o some_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quality_n 1._o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o perfection_n 3._o whether_o of_o degree_n part_n measure_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n 2_o so_o needful_a it_o be_v and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o without_o it_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n i'faith_o hope_n love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v as_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_a meat_n without_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n commend_v 5._o faith_n unfeigned_a 9_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n 17._o wisdom_n without_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o also_o lip_n unfeigned_a innocent_a hand_n etc._n etc._n no_o knowledge_n 14._o no_o righteousness_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v stand_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o any_o steed_n what_o good_a get_v saul_n judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o such_o other_o hypocrite_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o seem_a excellent_a gift_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v oft_o give_v much_o alm_n fast_v oft_o due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o the_o like_a yet_o christ_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o mat._n 23._o hypocrite_n receive_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n 3_o such_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n that_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n season_v with_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o profitable_a to_o us._n it_o be_v note_v of_o those_o which_o in_o hezechias_n time_n come_v out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 20._o that_o they_o have_v not_o clenge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o hezekiah_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n how_o they_o come_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n heal_v they_o well_o might_n 1._o david_n pronounce_v the_o upright_o bless_v for_o as_o 6._o god_n love_v truth_n so_o 20._o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o 11._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o buy_v truth_n observe_v now_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v §_o 10._o mean_v to_o get_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o judgement_n get_v we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 15._o the_o pilla_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o flow_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o search_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v truth_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o let_v go_v honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n ease_n and_o all_o thy_o natural_a and_o carnal_a lust_n let_v go_v all_o bawl_v have_v sure_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n for_o 8._o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o truth_n in_o heart_n get_v speech_n and_o carriage_n remember_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o whether_o thou_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n do_v any_o duty_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o let_v thy_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n thus_o shall_v thou_o get_v truth_n for_o mark_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o abraham_n 1._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a 9_o joseph_n have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n presence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o honest_a and_o upright_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v man_n such_o dissembler_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n that_o either_o they_o know_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o man_n presence_n make_v many_o be_v faithful_a just_a honest_a etc._n etc._n sure_o god_n presence_n must_v needs_o work_v much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v or_o else_o man_n have_v atheistical_a heart_n let_v we_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o and_o depart_v with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o offend_v he_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v upright_o §._o 11._o of_o keep_v truth_n after_o that_o truth_n be_v get_v truth_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v fast_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thereby_o manifest_a that_o great_a account_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o sell_v it_o not_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n by_o no_o mean_n upon_o any_o condition_n for_o any_o respect_n let_v it_o go_v for_o than_o etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v have_v it_o all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o verity_n and_o integrity_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o that_o another_o day_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o heavy_a witness_n against_o us._n some_o man_n make_v such_o account_n of_o some_o jewel_n they_o have_v that_o no_o preferment_n no_o favour_n no_o wealth_n no_o office_n nothing_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o jewel_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o price_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o esteem_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o no_o sufficient_a price_n can_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o jewel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n prefer_v it_o before_o their_o live_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o joseph_n will_v not_o let_v go_v truth_n of_o heart_n and_o action_n for_o love_n nor_o fear_n §._o 12._o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v this_o latter_a point_n of_o fastholding_a and_o safe_a keep_v truth_n us._n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o this_o girdle_n be_v want_v all_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n and_o still_o be_v busy_a to_o get_v it_o away_o from_o we_o sometime_o by_o fair_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n such_o be_v most_o of_o theargument_n which_o papist_n use_v on_o the_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la adâ—cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v â—corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o hâ—â—_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compaâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o divelâ—_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a unâ—aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o â—_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o
their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v
other_o side_n much_o trouble_n &_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v if_o they_o cannot_v clean_o overthrow_v truth_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o adulterate_a it_o witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n time_n and_o every_o age_n ever_o since_o i_o will_v our_o age_n and_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o behold_v how_o busy_a popish_a jesuit_n priest_n and_o friar_n be_v what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n §._o 13._o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v so_o likewise_o for_o sincerity_n how_o do_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o these_o be_v as_o spiteful_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o sincerity_n truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n as_o papist_n be_v for_o verity_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o some_o hate_n those_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o upright_o as_o 8._o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n some_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o 9_o ishmael_n at_o isaac_n say_v plain_a deal_n be_v a_o jewel_n proverb_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o will_v die_v a_o beggar_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n though_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v far_a from_o it_o especial_o if_o god_n suffer_v any_o affliction_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o as_o 9_o on_o his_o servant_n job_n then_o with_o e_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o in_o show_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n but_o if_o any_o that_o indeed_o with_o a_o hollow_a heart_n have_v make_v profession_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o be_v discover_v as_o judas_n ananias_n demas_n and_o such_o other_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o most_o upright_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v remain_v constant_a as_o job_n do_v and_o not_o suffer_v their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n to_o be_v outface_v 5._o then_o will_v they_o object_v against_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o yet_o other_o and_o those_o good_a man_n too_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n then_o to_o your_o own_o for_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o partial_a in_o judge_v themselves_o many_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a discouragement_n have_v be_v move_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o better_o esteem_v it_o they_o they_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o conversation_n show_v themselves_o as_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a as_o the_o worst_a i_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o antidote_n against_o those_o poisonous_a objection_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o these_o wile_n may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 1_o against_o fast_a hold_v truth_n in_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o object_v one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a object_n 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a religion_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o moâ—t_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n the_o very_a bane_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v there_o be_v 5._o one_o faith_n in_o that_o christ_n term_v himself_o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n do_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n 8._o that_o curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o that_o preach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v preach_v aught_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n 12_o he_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n object_n 2._o the_o danger_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o conspiracy_n treason_n and_o insurrection_n which_o prince_n and_o governous_a be_v subject_a unto_o if_o they_o be_v too_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v truth_n of_o religion_n or_o persecution_n which_o subject_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o if_o they_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o profess_v the_o truth_n answ_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n truth_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v god_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o search_v after_o example_n of_o other_o age_n and_o place_n consider_v how_o miraculous_o god_n preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n both_o from_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o also_o from_o many_o conspiracy_n of_o traitor_n at_o home_n after_o 44._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n prosperous_a reign_n in_o peace_n she_o end_v her_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o many_o treason_n close_o cruel_a treason_n such_o as_o the_o like_a in_o all_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o have_v also_o be_v intend_v against_o our_o present_a royal_a sovereign_n what_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n they_o which_o lay_v the_o snare_n be_v catch_v themselves_o and_o he_o yet_o remain_v safe_a and_o long_o may_v he_o remain_v safe_a sure_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o land_n king_n our_o neighbour_n king_n think_v to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o let_v go_v â—he_v truth_n and_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n but_o thereby_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n what_o follow_v thereupon_o joy_n one_o sorry_a villain_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n as_o for_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o other_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o blessedness_n 13._o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o fast_o to_o hold_v truth_n §._o 16._o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 2_o against_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o remain_v steadfast_a therein_o be_v object_v 1._o vexation_n of_o mind_n 2._o wearisomeness_n 3._o outward_a trouble_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n object_n 1._o the_o devil_n suggest_v to_o many_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a always_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n upright_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a fail_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o trouble_v as_o it_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v quiet_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v best_a not_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v truth_n of_o heart_n answ_n despair_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o no_o more_o sovereign_a a_o preservative_n against_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o truth_n of_o heart_n 6._o this_o keep_v job_n from_o despair_n this_o make_v hezekiah_n bold_a 3._o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o heart_n every_o corruption_n though_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o argue_v not_o hypocrisy_n if_o it_o steal_v into_o the_o heart_n against_o our_o honest_a purpose_n and_o against_o our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o be_v discern_v cause_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o christian_a watchfulness_n both_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intre_v in_o and_o also_o in_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o like_a enter_v not_o in_o again_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sound_a comfort_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v ever_o trouble_v it_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o despair_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomeness_n of_o sincerity_n object_n 2._o again_o he_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n always_o close_o unto_o us._n none_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o most_o upright_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o demas_n and_o other_o answ_n sweet_a it_o seem_v wearisome_a only_o to_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o never_o know_v it_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o 30._o christ_n of_o his_o yoke_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o indeed_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
violence_n of_o satan_n manifold_a storm_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o loosen_a to_o waver_v it_o must_v therefore_o oft_o be_v renew_v 31._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o this_o end_n again_o and_o again_o meditate_v on_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v once_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a benefit_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n these_o be_v david_n usual_a practice_n for_o these_o be_v mean_n to_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o we_o at_o first_o the_o recall_v of_o they_o to_o our_o mind_n again_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n to_o renew_v our_o hope_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o last_o place_n wile_n satan_n have_v many_o way_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n also_o and_o that_o either_o by_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o never_o have_v it_o or_o to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o after_o we_o have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n he_o bend_v what_o force_v he_o can_v against_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o avoid_v this_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o suggestion_n more_o proper_a against_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o these_o suggest_v 1_o there_o need_v no_o such_o ado_n to_o find_v out_o a_o sure_a ground_n if_o thou_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o our_o people_n especial_o with_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a sort_n who_o do_v not_o only_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v but_o with_o their_o tongue_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o utter_v such_o conceit_n as_o these_o i_o hope_v well_o yea_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a here_o be_v their_o anchor_n cast_v out_o but_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n all_o the_o answer_n they_o can_v give_v be_v they_o hope_v well_o many_o that_o know_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o 12._o hebrew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v need_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n will_v yet_o say_v i_o hope_v well_o answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o all_o ignorant_a person_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o even_o catechise_v 4._o theophilus_n a_o nobleman_n be_v so_o instruct_v minister_n must_v use_v to_o catechise_v and_o teach_v fundamental_a ground_n ignorance_n of_o people_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v they_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o 8._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n §._o 17._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n suggest_v 2._o the_o best_a ground_n of_o hope_n be_v 1._o a_o man_n own_o merit_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a work_n of_o other_o even_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3._o aâ—_n man_v own_o honest_a deal_n and_o good_a meaning_n 4._o a_o manâ—_n prosperous_a estate_n thus_o he_o deceive_v man_n with_o falâ—_n ground_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o provider_n sort_n of_o papist_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n in_o thâ—_n second_o with_o the_o more_o silly_a and_o foolish_a sort_n who_o trust_v tâ—_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o three_o with_o many_o amongâ—_n count_v civil_a honest_a man_n man_n of_o their_o word_n just_a iâ—_n their_o deal_n etc._n etc._n but_o savour_n of_o little_a piety_n to_o goâ—_n ward_n as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o think_v anâ—_n say_v they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n in_o the_o four_o with_o sottish_a worldling_n who_o make_v earth_n their_o heaven_n answer_n all_o these_o be_v like_a quicksand_n which_o bring_v more_o danger_n than_o safety_n to_o a_o ship_n for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o suggestion_n against_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o for_o the_o second_o see_v the_o 3._o use_v of_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n on_o verse_n 10._o §_o 5._o for_o the_o three_o remember_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o honest_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o that_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n may_v stand_v with_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 16._o 2._o and_o act_n 26._o 9_o 3_o that_o it_o more_o beseem_v fool_n then_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o conjecture_n for_o the_o four_o know_v that_o outward_a prosperity_n wealth_n health_n honour_n credit_n â—avour_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o 45._o common_a gift_n which_o god_n indifferent_o bestow_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o oft_o prove_v the_o devil_n bait_n to_o allure_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n §._o 18._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 3._o suggest_v still_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v therein_o and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o take_v liberty_n â—othy_a self_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thus_o he_o make_v carnal_a gospeler_n libertine_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wanâ—nnesse_n to_o let_v their_o anchor_n of_o hope_n lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o â—re_n ground_n of_o god_n mercy_n answer_n when_o god_n mercy_n be_v wilful_o and_o witting_o abuse_v his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o take_v vengeance_n god_n grace_n give_v liberty_n to_o no_o sin_n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n subdue_v §._o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n if_o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o attain_v true_a hope_n then_o will_v he_o labour_v to_o quail_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n 1_o by_o make_v we_o too_o careless_a and_o too_o secure_a wherein_o he_o somewhat_o prevail_v with_o lot_n david_n peter_n and_o such_o other_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v due_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o fierce_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v as_o 41._o christ_n upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n 2_o by_o move_v we_o to_o despair_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o here_o he_o will_v object_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o unworthy_a of_o the_o salvation_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o eye_n from_o off_o ourselves_o and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 3_o by_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o when_o he_o seem_v long_o to_o delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o or_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o avoid_v this_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o mean_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §._o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o six_o and_o last_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o only_o defensive_a as_o all_o the_o former_a but_o offensive_a also_o like_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d note_v
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
since_o their_o time_n we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v julian_n call_v the_o apostate_n §._o 43._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v apparent_o reject_v 3_o for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o express_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a reject_v and_o who_o be_v express_o and_o apparent_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o any_o pray_v do_v they_o not_o thwart_v and_o gainsay_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n after_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v he_o 1._o have_v jeremiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v or_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o entreat_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o he_o have_v transgress_v §._o 44._o of_o judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o these_o two_o last_o restraint_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o judge_v any_o either_o to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n for_o the_o other_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n quest_n what_o if_o any_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o account_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o many_o weak_a one_o in_o temptation_n will_v judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o neither_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o these_o person_n common_o have_v in_o they_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o wretched_a estate_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o hardness_n they_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a advice_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o person_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o 4._o a_o man_n deep_o possess_v with_o melancholy_a of_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n except_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o they_o like_v senseless_a patient_n seek_v their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o let_v we_o like_o good_a physician_n and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v the_o more_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o the_o best_a help_n we_o can_v both_o by_o wise_a counsel_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o negative_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o affirmative_a make_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v very_o general_a for_o except_o those_o before_o except_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n name_v none_o but_o saint_n yet_o simple_o he_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o rather_o more_o forcible_o urge_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o you_o forget_v forget_v not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o especial_o above_o all_o be_v remember_v in_o effect_n so_o much_o be_v here_o employ_v as_o be_v express_v gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o place_n exclude_v all_o but_o saint_n and_o employ_v that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v for_o it_o will_v thwart_v and_o contradict_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o wherefore_o because_o the_o two_o late_a sort_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o ordinary_a spirit_n discern_v i_o may_v for_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n say_v all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_o avouch_v 1._o for_o in_o direct_a term_n he_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o alman_n all_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o call_v or_o not_o call_v friend_n or_o foe_n public_a or_o private_a person_n rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a male_a or_o female_a bond_n or_o free_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o i_o will_v give_v particular_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n when_o i_o declare_v in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n note_v these_o general_a ground_n and_o reason_n 1_o all_o be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reason_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n 7._o all_o our_o own_o flesh_n etc._n all_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o as_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n so_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o general_a duty_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o all_o 2_o beside_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v all_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n elect_v object_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o elect_v there_o always_o have_v be_v still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o reprobat_n with_o the_o elect_a 47._o for_o this_o world_n be_v god_n field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o sea_n wherein_o be_v bad_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v reprobate_n for_o 14._o few_o be_v choose_v 14._o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n god_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 36._o answ_n though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o call_v he_o may_v hereafter_o though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o wolf_n he_o may_v become_v a_o lamb_n as_o paul_n do_v wherefore_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n distinct_o all_o man_n joint_o together_o may_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n yet_o all_o man_n several_o except_o before_o except_v may_v and_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o except_v there_o be_v not_o any_o country_n any_o sort_n or_o condition_n of_o people_n any_o one_o man_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o object_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n be_v brand_v to_o be_v 3._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o that_o seat_n and_o state_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o that_o hierarchy_n the_o head_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v reason_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o infallibilitatis_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o certainty_n now_o 7._o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n may_v in_o time_n be_v call_v into_o it_o that_o very_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v prove_v professor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o forename_a respect_n that_o clause_n in_o our_o public_a leiturgy_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n be_v use_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o love_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o
we_o still_o to_o continue_v it_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a &_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o even_o much_o better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o &_o withal_o be_v a_o love_a &_o tender_a father_n 5._o exceed_v careful_a of_o our_o good_a he_o do_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o our_o good_a when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o have_v lie_v long_o enough_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o rem_fw-la ove_v it_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o skilful_a and_o tender_a physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n do_v with_o their_o patient_n who_o cure_n they_o seek_v now_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o think_v every_o estate_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o health_n to_o be_v the_o best_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sickness_n to_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v sick_a abundance_n to_o be_v best_a while_n we_o have_v it_o and_o want_v to_o be_v best_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n and_o so_o of_o other_o estate_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o any_o outward_a affliction_n we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o the_o score_n of_o god_n favour_n especial_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o true_a humiliation_n sound_a repentance_n christian_n watchfulness_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n affliction_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a clause_n all_z thing_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 68_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o further_a enumeration_n of_o other_o particular_n i_o will_v therefore_o allege_v some_o proof_n of_o these_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n note_v that_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n read_v the_o verse_n follow_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o reckon_v up_o many_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o particular_a as_o election_n redemption_n adoption_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o have_v sundry_a approve_a pattern_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o diverse_a kind_n 11._o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o food_n 1._o annah_n for_o a_o child_n 10._o jacob_n for_o riches_n 48._o abraham_n servant_n for_o prosper_v his_o journey_n 3_o for_o blessing_n on_o other_o note_v the_o example_n of_o 9_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o blessing_n on_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o 18._o christian_a jew_n who_o glorfy_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n 4_o for_o public_a blessing_n concern_v the_o church_n 6._o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o â—7_n the_o christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 24._o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v which_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 40._o for_o settle_v the_o state_n and_o establish_v the_o crown_n on_o solomon_n so_o again_o 66._o for_o continue_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o land_n 6_o for_o general_a blessing_n on_o mankind_n 6._o david_n praise_v god_n 7_o for_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o family_n 7._o jacob_n be_v thankful_a and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n 8_o for_o private_a blessing_n 5._o leah_n praise_v god_n that_o have_v give_v she_o a_o son_n and_o 19_o hezekiah_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 9_o for_o evil_n remove_v 15._o moses_n &_o the_o israelite_n bless_a god_n who_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n 6._o and_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o 23._o the_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o for_o public_a spiritual_a evil_n remove_v 30_o praise_n be_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o hezekiahâ—_n time_n when_o the_o land_n be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n 11_o for_o private_a spiritual_a evil_n prevent_v 32_o david_n bless_a god_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o avenge_a himself_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 12_o for_o adversity_n 21._o job_n bless_v god_n and_o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o suffer_a persecution_n 13_o final_o for_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o not_o enjoy_v 13._o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o patriarch_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o §._o 69._o of_o the_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o we_o see_v what_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n do_v in_o laud_v &_o praise_v god_n we_o can_v not_o want_v matter_n consider_v that_o all_z thing_n be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n petition_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v amiss_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o any_o of_o god_n child_n any_o of_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v receive_v already_o be_v much_o more_o and_o far_o great_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v god_n have_v long_o since_o elect_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n &_o glory_n when_o he_o create_v man_n as_o he_o make_v man_n most_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o make_v man_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n thereof_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o air_n and_o water_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n make_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n effectual_o call_v and_o take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_o justify_v even_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o want_v that_o may_v be_v comparable_a to_o these_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v object_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v freedom_n from_o and_o full_a victory_n over_o all_o sin_n answ_n sin_n sin_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n though_o it_o assail_v we_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o get_v conquest_n over_o us._n beside_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v clean_o remit_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o full_o acquit_v object_n 2._o we_o want_v many_o good_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a answ_n sanctify_v all_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n actual_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n no_o saint_n want_v any_o grace_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o shall_v instant_o die_v as_o for_o that_o measure_n which_o some_o want_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o their_o sanctification_n be_v sound_a though_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o most_o effectual_a &_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v their_o very_a new_a birth_n the_o first_o act_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o convert_v he_o be_v a_o new_a create_v of_o nothing_o i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v make_v something_o of_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n he_o be_v quicken_v &_o have_v spiritual_a life_n put_v into_o he_o now_o
a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o sin_n evident_o note_v for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o that_o against_o which_o they_o sin_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n now_o what_o can_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v 29._o but_o the_o gospel_n again_o his_o description_n of_o that_o which_o be_v despise_v can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v thereof_o ibid._n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v under_o these_o phrase_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n count_v a_o unholy_a thing_n despiting_a under_o this_o clause_n be_v comprise_v malice_n &_o hatred_n of_o hart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n manifest_v great_a despite_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v all_o other_o that_o ever_o commit_v this_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o adversary_n 27._o 3_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 4_o a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n wilful_o 5_o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o oppose_v against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 29._o 6_o a_o despiting_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v comprise_v under_o those_o phrase_n of_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n 5._o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o again_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o forename_a definition_n may_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o 1_o from_o many_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o 4._o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v both_o against_o knowledge_n 69._o and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 13._o which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n 3_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o ibid._n on_o ignorance_n 10_o or_o in_o passion_n 4_o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v on_o fear_n instance_n peter_n example_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 69._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n to_o deny_v repentance_n and_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n quaest_n 5_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o on_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v note_v of_o solomon_n 6._o that_o he_o continue_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o turn_v after_o other_o god_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n when_o a_o kingdom_n change_v religion_n as_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o prove_v apostate_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o for_o too_o much_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hold_v their_o place_n and_o office_n their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n their_o house_n and_o land_n or_o else_o on_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a persuasion_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n pure_a and_o their_o faith_n sound_n though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o outward_o subject_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o levite_n which_o in_o the_o captivite_fw-la fall_v away_o etc._n though_o they_o be_v bar_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6_o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 13._o 7_o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 18_o from_o impudency_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 8_o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n if_o final_a impenitency_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o than_o can_v not_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v till_o death_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v 16._o concern_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v see_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o for_o application_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n discuss_v whether_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o slander_v christ_n commit_v this_o sin_n or_o no_o many_o say_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n they_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n 1_o they_o never_o profess_v christ_n 2_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o 34._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n namely_o they_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v it_o professor_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apostate_n be_v call_v apostate_n that_o be_v departer_n away_o namely_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v translate_v a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o not_o that_o all_o who_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v apostate_n do_v commit_v this_o sin_n as_o be_v note_v 18._o before_o but_o because_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v most_o notorious_a apostate_n deny_v the_o truth_n not_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n also_o not_o through_o fear_n but_o in_o malice_n utter_o renounce_v and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v themselves_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o very_a diabolical_a property_n not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v reap_v benefit_n by_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reject_v such_o a_o apostate_n be_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o julian._n 14._o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n may_v also_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o supernatural_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o yet_o their_o malice_n against_o it_o not_o only_o keep_v they_o from_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o to_o revile_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o learneder_n papist_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v that_o the_o former_a have_v go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o show_n of_o goodness_n but_o thereby_o have_v make_v their_o fall_n the_o more_o offensive_a and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a in_o that_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v add_v apostasy_n as_o some_o add_v oppression_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o forename_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v from_o christ_n prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o in_o particular_a for_o these_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n associate_n but_o not_o of_o so_o evil_a
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
quod_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la coelestib_fw-la cry_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n 14._o devil_n fight_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o heavenly_a matter_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la victoriam_fw-la adepti_fw-la aliquod_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la privent_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n gen._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 4._o 3._o 9_o 9_o luk._n 22._o 31._o 32._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 9_o job_n 1_o 1_o job_n 1._o 11._o use_v the_o devil_n malice_n malice_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 8._o zac._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 4._o 3._o &_o &_o 13._o 19_o 19_o 25._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 44._o use_v 2._o we_o fight_v for_o no_o small_a matter_n vide_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vires_fw-la inimici_fw-la nos_fw-la excitant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la magnis_fw-la esse_fw-la periculum_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n mat._n 16._o 26._o simil._n simil._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 9_o use_v 3_o look_v especial_o to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o satan_n most_o seek_v to_o spoil_v thou_o of_o why_o we_o be_v again_o and_o again_o call_v upon_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n armour_n gen._n 41._o 32._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pro._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o weighty_a point_n oft_o to_o be_v urge_v urge_v heb._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o patient_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o oft_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 3._o num._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o use_v 3._o this_o point_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n a_o weighty_a point_n point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n the_o more_o dreadful_a our_o enemy_n the_o more_o watchful_a we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n 1._o our_o defeece_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o reason_n reason_n job._n 1._o 21._o 21._o jam._n 1.5_o doct._n 2._o grace_n decay_n ed_z may_v be_v repair_v repair_v luke_n 22._o 31._o 31._o reu._n 2_o 5._o psal_n 51._o 10._o 12._o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n jam._n 1._o 17._o simil._n simil._n 1_o joh._n 13._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a incorruptible_a 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o &_o 4._o 14._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o 11._o ezec._n 33._o 11._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 8._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o stand_v stout_o doct._n 4._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o enemy_n enemy_n chap._n 4._o five_o 27_o 27_o jam._n 4._o 7._o 7._o mat._n 4_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o reason_n use_v great_a folly_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a little_a heb._n 3._o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n 5._o there_o be_v time_n where_o in_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a loose_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1._o reu._n 6._o 10._o 11._o 11._o act_n 14._o 22._o reason_n use_v be_v not_o secure_a secure_a psal_n 10._o 6._o 6._o psal_n 30_o 6._o doct._n 6._o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o time_n of_o trial_n trial_n job_n 1._o 5._o d_o job_n 3_o 25._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 11._o reason_n reason_n judg._n 18._o use_v be_v not_o careless_a use_v 2._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n meditate_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n doct._n 7._o many_o trial_n to_o be_v pass_v through_o through_o act_n 14_o 22._o 22._o psal_n 34._o 19_o reason_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o doct._n 1._o on_o verse_n 11._o use_v 1_o a_o few_o skirmish_n finish_v not_o the_o christian_n combat_n combat_n mat._n 26._o 69._o etc._n etc._n etc._n dan._n 5._o 1._o 30._o many_o be_v oft_o assault_v who_o be_v not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doct._n 8._o all_o assault_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o out_o heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 4._o 4._o jam_fw-la 1._o 4._o 4._o joh_n 4._o 34._o 34._o &_o 17._o 4._o 4._o &_o 19_o 30._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o reason_n reason_n mat._n 10._o 22._o 22._o reu._n 2._o 10._o 10._o reu._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17_o 26_o &_o 3._o 5_o 1â—_n 21._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 4._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o use_v constancy_n constancy_n phil._n 3._o 13._o doct._n 9_o constancy_n get_v conquest_n conquest_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o doct._n doct._n jam._n 4._o 7._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 11._o 11._o &_o five_o 12._o reason_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13_o 13_o psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v look_v to_o the_o issue_n issue_n isa_n 28._o 16._o 16._o vicisse_fw-la est_fw-la adversary_n non_fw-la cessisse_fw-la hier._n in_o eph._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n &_o employ_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n duty_n 1._o stand_v stout_o stout_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 9_o reason_n ground_n of_o encouragement_n encouragement_n jos_n 1._o 5_o 5_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o judg._n 11._o 27._o 29._o 29._o col._n 2._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13_o duty_n 2._o abide_v in_o thy_o place_n place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o ephe._n 4._o 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 10._o 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o reason_n reason_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 2._o cha._n 4._o v._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 91._o 11._o 11._o num._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr_n 26._o 16_o 16_o prou._n 14._o 8._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 8_o mat_n 24._o 43._o duty_n stand_v on_o thy_o guard_n guard_n luk._n 21._o 3â—_n 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o persevere_v duty_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 30._o obs_n 1._o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n be_v defensive_a defensive_a mat._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n reason_n our_o quarrel_n be_v just_a 2_o obs_n repel_v the_o enemy_n 3_o obs_n no_o safety_n in_o fly_v fly_v neh._n 6._o 11._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aliud_fw-la operatur_fw-la nisiut_fw-la subvertat_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la illius_fw-la hiâ—_n honour_n hoc_fw-la &_o gaudium_fw-la chryso_v in_o mat._n 4._o hom_n 5._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o obs_n 4._o every_o part_n fence_v four_o kind_n of_o truth_n truth_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o 12._o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 2._o truth_n of_o heart_n heart_n psal_n 51._o 6._o 6._o isai_n 38._o 3._o 3_o truth_n of_o speech_n speech_n rom._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tam._n 2._o 7._o 4_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n joh._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n as_o salt_n truth_n in_o judgement_n the_o foundation_n to_o the_o rest_n rest_n act._n 22._o 3._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 6._o act._n 26._o 9_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n add_v truth_n of_o heart_n heart_n psal_n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n how_o fit_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18._o 46_o 2_o king_n 4_o 29._o 29._o exod._n 12._o 11._o luke_n 12._o 35._o 35._o job._n 38_o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o 2._o job_n 38._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o quid_fw-la speciosius_fw-la ip_n averitate_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la spectator_n pervenire_fw-la se_fw-la cupere_fw-la confitetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n cap._n â—9_n truth_n the_o best_a grace_n to_o religion_n simil._n and_o the_o great_a strength_n simil._n veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la hostium_fw-la non_fw-la terretur_fw-la hicron_n truth_n be_v a_o come_v line_n in_o every_o thing_n thing_n 1_o kin_n 15._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o act_n 13._o 22._o 22._o gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 9_o cha._n 4._o v._n 29._o 29._o pro._n 6._o 17._o 17._o &_o 12._o 22._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 47._o truth_n do_v much_o strengthen_v man_n man_n gen_n 3._o 8._o 8._o job_n 27_o 5_o 6_o &_o 31._o 5._o 5._o isa_n 38._o 3._o 3._o psal_n 26._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 4._o pro._n 22_o 23._o expound_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o truth_n truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 1._o
search_v what_o truth_n in_o judgement_n judgement_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21_o 21_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o 11._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o search_v what_o truth_n in_o heart_n psal_n 133._o 2_o 3._o psal_n 26._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 9_o act_n 5._o 3._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 26._o 33._o gen._n 39_o 9_o 3._o search_v what_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n action_n luk._n 6._o 45._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n mat._n 23._o 5._o 5._o joh._n 12._o 43._o 43._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 30_o 30_o gen._n 34._o 23._o 23._o 2_o chr._n 24._o 2._o 17._o 17._o est_fw-la 8._o 17._o 17._o act_n 5_o 1._o 1._o 1_o kin._n 21_o 9_o 9_o jer._n 41._o 6._o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o truth_n truth_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 6._o mas._n 6._o 20._o 3._o the_o object_n of_o truth_n truth_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 4._o the_o order_n of_o show_v truth_n truth_n mat._n 23._o 4._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 3._o how_o to_o buy_v truth_n truth_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o veritas_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la diligenda_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n in_o gal._n the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n truth_n psal_n 31._o 5_o 5_o joh._n 14._o 6._o 6._o joh._n 14._o 17_o 17_o jam._n 1._o 18._o 18._o psal_n 11._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 6._o 10._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 6._o 9_o &_o 17._o 1._o 1._o psal_n 26._o 1._o â—sa_fw-la 38._o 3._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n truth_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 9_o jam._n 3._o 17._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 20._o &_o 6._o 2._o &_o 23._o 14._o hypocritae_fw-la ab_fw-la inspectore_fw-la cordis_fw-la deo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o morte_fw-la lib._n 2._o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n truth_n 2_o chr._n 30._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 20._o psal_n 119._o 1._o 1._o psal_n 51._o 6._o 6._o prou._n 11._o 20._o 20._o psal_n 84._o 11._o how_o truth_n in_o judgement_n be_v get_v get_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o phil._n 3._o 8._o how_o truth_n in_o heart_n speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v get_v get_v gen._n 17._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 39_o 9_o sell_v not_o truth_n truth_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 39_o 9_o four_o point_n satan_n wile_n to_o wrest_v truth_n from_o us._n us._n 1_o kin._n 22._o 8._o 8._o gen._n 21._o 9_o a_o curse_a proverb_n proverb_n job_n 2._o 6_o &_o 9_o job_n 27._o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n religion_n chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 6._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12_o god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n truth_n henry_n the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o joy_n joy_n mat._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 11_o luke_n 6._o 13._o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n despair_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o 6._o isai_n 38._o 3._o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a sweet_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 30._o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o toh_o 2._o 19_o 19_o psal_n 37._o 37._o god_n correction_n no_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n wrath_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o 6._o job_n 1._o 11_o 12._o truth_n best_o discover_v by_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 14._o 4._o gain_v gotby_o deceit_n be_v no_o gain_n gain_n pro._n 20._o 17._o 17._o &_o 28._o 22._o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n omnes_fw-la uchementer_fw-la ne_fw-la fallantur_fw-la invigilant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 29._o 29._o psal_n 1._o 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n prou._n 10._o 22._o 22._o job_n 12_o 4._o 4._o luk._n 6._o 22._o veritas_fw-la multis_fw-la impugnantibus_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la &_o crescit_fw-la chryso_n hom_n 4._o the_o laud_n pauli_n what_o little_a regard_n of_o truth_n most_o have_v have_v gen._n 5._o 22_o veritas_fw-la ubiq_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la chrylo_n hom_n 19_o in_o psa_n 118._o what_o righteousness_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justitia_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la qua_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la aug._n the_o lib_n arb_n lib._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 22._o 14._o 14._o isa_n 59_o 17._o 17._o eccle._n 7._o 31._o 31._o heb._n 12._o 13._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 10_o legal_a righteousness_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 10._o evangelicall_a righteousness_n righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 6_o heb._n 13._o 18_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n faith_n rom._n 10._o 4._o expound_v righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n rom._n â—_o 11._o 11._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o 6._o act_n 24._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 39_o luk._n 1._o 6._o 6._o psal_n 119._o 3._o 3._o psal_n 34._o 14._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o righteousness_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o breastplate_n breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo._n in_o retia_fw-la saepe_fw-la lapsus_fw-la capitur_fw-la sanctiverò_fw-la cum_fw-la ligantur_fw-la fortiores_fw-la siunt_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la populâ—m_fw-la hom_n 4_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v wound_v the_o soul_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o how_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3._o 8._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 23._o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n chap._n 1._o 4._o 4._o joh._n 2._o 29._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o 18._o prou._n 10._o 7._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 5._o 16._o v._o pomt_fw-la satan_n wile_n against_o righteousness_n 1._o suggest_v that_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a answer_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o merit_n man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a meritorious_a job_n 22._o 3._o 3._o &_o 35._o 7._o mat._n 20._o 15._o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la merit_v a_o nostra_fw-la aibil_n aliud_fw-la coronat_fw-la quam_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la â—ug_o epiâ—t_n 105._o 105._o luk._n 17._o 10._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 23._o 23._o isai_n 64_o 6._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 18._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o suggest_v that_o righteousness_n be_v needless_a answer_n righteousness_n be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 14._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 75._o 75._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o 7._o ephes_n 2._o 10._o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o 14._o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v their_o distinct_a use_n use_n mat._n 19_o 6._o 3._o suggest_v that_o righteousness_n be_v likesome_a heb._n 12._o â—6_n â—6_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o answer_n a_o eye_n must_v behad_fw-mi to_o the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n psal_n 11._o 7._o 7._o psal_n 58._o 11._o 11._o pro._n 10._o 6._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 15._o 15._o pro._n 10._o 24._o 24._o psal_n 34._o 19_o 19_o â—sal_n 27._o 25._o 25._o psal_n 68_o 3._o 3._o psal_n 92._o 12._o 12._o pro._n 28_o 1._o 1._o pro._n 4._o 18._o 18._o pro._n 14._o 32._o 32._o isa_n 57_o 1._o 1._o pro._n 10._o 7._o 7._o psal_n 112._o 6._o 6._o mat._n 25._o 46._o 46._o mat._n 13._o 43._o 43._o psal_n 112._o 2._o 2._o &_o 37._o 25._o heb._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 2._o o_o quanta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerabilia_fw-la chrysâ—st_n ad_fw-la pop_n hom_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o suggest_v that_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a worth_a isa_n 64._o 6._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 8._o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o suggest_v that_o partial_a righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a sufficient_a psal_n 103._o 3._o 3._o ezek._n 18._o 27._o answer_n the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v qui_fw-la unam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cunctas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la implesse_a dicatur_fw-la quae_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la haeren_n â—ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la una_fw-la carucrit_fw-fr cunctis_fw-la careat_fw-la hier._n in_o isa_n 56._o 56._o jam._n 2._o 10._o 10._o job._n 29._o 14._o 14._o joh._n 19_o 23_o 24_o 24_o 2_o sam._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 5._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 9_o 2_o kin._n 23._o 25._o luk._n 1._o 6._o man_n can_v when_o he_o list_v repent_v repent_v dan._n 5._o 30._o 30._o luk._n 12._o 20._o 20._o prou._n 1._o 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o 6._o suggest_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v over-iust_a over-iust_a eccl._n 7._o 18._o answer_n who_o be_v over-iust_a over-iust_a rom._n 6._o 23._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la fratrum_fw-la peccata_fw-la conspexeris_fw-la hunc_fw-la scito_fw-la plus_fw-la esse_fw-la
of_o true_a patience_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n trouble_n that_o main_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o prepare_v our_o soul_n patient_o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o all_o trouble_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n encourage_v abraham_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o prepare_v heart_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o 7_o moses_n to_o 5._o joshua_n to_o 12._o gedeon_n and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o very_a end_n i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o many_o thousand_o example_n and_o show_v how_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a to_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o sure_a foundation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o true_a christian_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possible_o with_o patience_n bear_v have_v have_v their_o foot_n shod_a that_o be_v their_o heart_n arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o name_v two_o or_o three_o many_o and_o sundry_a be_v the_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a by_o open_a enemy_n and_o deceitful_a friend_n on_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o saint_n paul_n go_v through_o and_o that_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v that_o etc._n knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o all_o adverse_a power_n 11._o but_o job_n yet_o suffer_v much_o more_o and_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n sure_o many_o of_o those_o divine_a speech_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o patient_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o who_o far_o exceed_v these_o and_o all_o other_o saint_n both_o in_o suffer_v and_o patient_a bear_n namely_o christ_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o 24._o profession_n which_o he_o make_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o those_o title_n which_o in_o his_o most_o bitter_a agony_n he_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o garden_n 39_o o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n sufficient_o prove_v declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o patience_n now_o further_a consider_v how_o it_o do_v prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o endure_v this_o it_o do_v by_o persuade_v man_n mind_n and_o resolve_v his_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n 1_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v he_o 2_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a for_o the_o first_o us._n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o only_a sin_n sin_n be_v the_o very_a sting_n of_o all_o trouble_v ae_v cross_n sin_n be_v it_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v heavy_a burden_n this_o make_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v intolerable_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a the_o devil_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o horrible_a yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n let_v sin_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n assure_v thereof_o then_o may_v we_o then_o will_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v his_o law_n as_o a_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o please_v he_o then_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o cross_n as_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o profit_n yea_o as_o his_o physic_n to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n &_o as_o proof_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n then_o will_v our_o conscience_n rest_v quiet_a and_o well_o content_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o gate_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o of_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o much_o less_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v 2_o david_n annexe_v blessedness_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n may_v christ_n well_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o because_o the_o sting_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v pull_v out_o if_o the_o fork_a tongue_n of_o a_o adder_n the_o poisonous_a tooth_n of_o a_o snake_n the_o sharp_a sting_n of_o a_o wasp_n be_v pull_v out_o what_o hurt_n can_v they_o do_v for_o the_o second_o good_a by_o the_o gospel_n c_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o tender_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n seek_v our_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o good_a providence_n he_o bring_v upon_o us._n 112._o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_v be_v a_o blessing_n 71._o affliction_n be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o be_v 23._o death_n and_o the_o grave_n 2._o yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n do_v turn_n to_o their_o good_a not_o that_o sin_n be_v any_o way_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o that_o god_n through_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a â—s_a at_o first_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n do_v so_o order_v it_o like_v unto_o a_o skilful_a apothecary_n who_o can_v so_o order_v and_o temper_n rank_n poison_n as_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o medicinable_a quest_n what_o be_v that_o good_a can_v come_v from_o sin_n answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o 7._o god_n who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n i_o mean_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o of_o their_o sin_n i_o speak_v it_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o note_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o it_o work_v also_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n our_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o christian_a readiness_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o with_o the_o like_a these_o be_v two_o such_o ground_n of_o patience_n as_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v they_o know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o instrumental_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n
whereby_o we_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o thereupon_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n hence_o learn_v patience_n that_o all_o the_o pretend_a patience_n of_o heathen_a man_n and_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o sure_o no_o much_a matterâ—_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v but_o such_o as_o man_n naturals_n reason_v invent_v as_o these_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o manhood_n but_o mere_a childishness_n and_o cowardliness_n to_o be_v impatient_a 2_o sorrow_n mourning_n all_o impatiency_n and_o the_o like_a may_v much_o aggravate_v our_o trouble_n but_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o 3_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n a_o fatal_a destiny_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 5_o they_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v but_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n yet_o by_o death_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v make_v man_n bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a i_o may_v resemble_v they_o to_o opium_n and_o such_o like_a medicine_n which_o stupefy_v man_n sense_n and_o make_v they_o the_o less_o impatient_o bear_v their_o pain_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o true_a ease_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n breed_v not_o a_o sencelesnesse_n but_o 3._o such_o a_o patience_n as_o be_v season_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n as_o we_o desire_v true_a patience_n us._n so_o labour_v we_o that_o it_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a save_v sanctify_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v especial_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o 50._o david_n do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a confidence_n all_o the_o show_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v thereof_o will_v prove_v but_o mere_a presumption_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v which_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n 3_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v mark_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v on_o verse_n 16._o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a patience_n or_o in_o any_o other_o distress_n and_o desire_v to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o true_a patience_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a under_o god_n correct_v hand_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o may_v thou_o well_o bid_v they_o 2_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o patient_a §._o 11._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n point_n 4_o the_o four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v patience_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o legge-harnesse_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v least_o necessary_a simil._n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o fence_v on_o his_o leg_n he_o may_v receive_v such_o a_o blow_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v clean_o overthrow_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a and_o thorny_a and_o the_o man_n barefooted_a and_o barelegged_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n dare_v not_o march_v on_o what_o benefit_n reap_v he_o by_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o let_v the_o metaphor_n pass_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n itself_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o patience_z be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o victory_n glory_n and_o rest_n where_o christ_n our_o chief_a captain_n be_v 36._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o patience_n be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o imply_v that_o the_o promise_n mean_v eternal_a life_n promise_v can_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o for_o he_o have_v show_v 12._o before_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n both_o that_o apostle_n and_o also_o 10._o saint_n james_n exhort_v christian_n to_o follow_v they_o §._o 12._o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n must_v be_v undergo_v in_o this_o world_n undergo_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n note_n joh._n 16._o 33._o luk._n 14._o 27._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o these_o place_n show_v how_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v verify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o scripture_n eustoch_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n their_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n under_o judge_n under_o king_n and_o in_o their_o captivity_n consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o their_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cross_n which_o god_n people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v bring_v unto_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o sheep_n to_o â—ive_a quiet_n among_o wolf_n without_o hurt_n as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n without_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n object_n all_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o church_n in_o solomon_n day_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o many_o other_o good_a king_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o quiet_a yea_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a time_n 31._o the_o church_n have_v rest_v so_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o good_a christian_a emperor_n likewise_o here_o in_o this_o land_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o now_o live_v answ_n time_n though_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhile_o for_o a_o time_n free_v from_o outward_a public_a persecution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o from_o open_a invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o not_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o the_o most_o haltion_n and_o peaceable_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n there_o have_v be_v always_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v some_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o some_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o 29._o persecution_n there_o will_v be_v if_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n banishment_n and_o imprisonment_n outward_a torture_n and_o torment_n yet_o with_o that_o which_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o pierce_v thorwo_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_o namely_o ignominy_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o ismaeticall_a persecution_n in_o the_o most_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n manifold_a iniuby_n do_v the_o true_a saint_n receive_v of_o their_o wicked_a neighbour_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o oppress_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n revile_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n abroad_o yet_o 36._o at_o home_n even_o in_o their_o family_n shall_v they_o find_v trouble_n enough_o arise_v from_o their_o parent_n husband_n or_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n kindred_n and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o cross_n of_o other_o every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o and_o so_o best_a know_v they_o show_v i_o the_o man_n let_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o most_o happy_a that_o in_o truth_n can_v say_v his_o life_n have_v be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a
be_v in_o the_o day_n or_o night_n 490_o o_o open_v of_o minister_n open_v their_o mouth_n 520_o p_o papist_o abandon_v by_o preach_v 78._o 79_o papist_n enemy_n to_o god_n people_n 326_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 572._o see_v sinne._n patience_z what_o patience_n be_v 162_o patience_n resemble_v to_o shoe_n 163_o patience_n how_o it_o be_v get_v 164_o how_o patience_n may_v be_v right_o ground_v in_o us._n 168._o 170._o 173_o how_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o patience_n 174_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 174._o 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178._o 188_o how_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n 179_o two_o extreme_n of_o patience_n 181._o 182_o counterfeit_v patience_n 172_o satan_n wile_n against_o patience_n 186_o patience_n make_v many_o cross_n light_a it_o prevent_v and_o remove_v many_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o 188._o etc._n etc._n peace_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 167_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 166_o peace_n with_o god_n keep_v away_o many_o evil_n 191_o peace_n with_o god_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o cross_n 192_o peace_n with_o god_n procure_v assistance_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o 194_o persecution_n no_o matter_n of_o shame_n 548_o persecution_n honour_v by_o the_o cause_n 549_o persecution_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v minister_n cease_v preach_v 555_o what_o be_v those_o cause_n 550_o persevere_v 116_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n 496._o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o we_o must_v persevere_v 497_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o pray_v always_o 498_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n 499_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n extraordinary_a 443_o perseverance_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v oft_o renew_v and_o long_o hold_v out_o 500_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o place_n every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n 114._o 534_o give_v no_o place_n 63._o 103_o power_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a power_n 12_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 13._o 225_o the_o benefit_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n 15_o god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n 225_o prayer_n 340_o prayer_n a_o admirable_a gift_n 484_o what_o prayer_n be_v 345_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n 347_o prayer_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ghost_n 482_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n 346_o how_o prayer_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v 503_o of_o they_o prayer_n may_v be_v desire_v 507_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o ibid._n nor_o pray_v for_o 377_o why_o needful_a by_o prayer_n to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n 347_o what_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v 348_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 350_o in_o faith_n and_o humility_n 351_o with_o holiness_n sense_n and_o feel_v 352_o in_o sincerity_n in_o hart_n in_o spirit_n 353._o 486_o in_o fervency_n 353._o 441_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 353_o 1_o god_n charge_n 353_o 2_o by_o prayer_n god_n be_v worship_v 3._o honour_a 354_o 4_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 355_o 5_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 356_o 2_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n 3._o preserve_v grace_n 4._o subdue_v sin_n 5._o sanctify_v all_o thing_n 357._o 358_o 6_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creator_n 362_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o the_o creature_n 361_o 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dignity_n 364_o why_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v 359_o 501_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 365_o 1_o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 367_o 2_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o 3_o intercession_n for_o other_o 374_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 383._o 509_o all_o in_o general_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 384_o 1_o saint_n 2._o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 386_o why_o minister_n especial_o 510_o 3_o kindred_n and_o friend_n 387_o 4_o stranger_n 5._o enemy_n 388_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 392_o 4_o imprecation_n against_o other_o see_v imprecation_n 394_o 5_o thanksgiving_n 399_o prayer_n mental_a or_o vocal_a 421._o 422_o prayer_n sudden_a or_o compose_v 423._o 424_o prayer_n conceive_v or_o prescribe_v 426._o 427_o prayer_n public_a private_a or_o secret_a 429_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o prayer_n extraordinary_a motive_n thereto_o 440._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n 506_o gift_n bestow_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 519_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 471_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o ibid._n set_a time_n of_o prayer_n for_o every_o day_n 473_o constancy_n in_o keep_v those_o set_a time_n 475_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v pray_v 478_o heart_n always_o ready_a to_o pray_v 479_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n see_v perseverance_n watch_z to_o pray_v see_v watchfulness_n body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v rouse_v up_o to_o prayer_n 491_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n 424_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 160._o etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o faith_n 219_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v 528_o preach_v must_v be_v distinct_a and_o audible_a 521_o presume_v not_o 30._o 342_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n no_o presumption_n 15_o whence_o presumption_n arise_v 46_o difference_n betwixt_o presumption_n and_o faith_n 287_o principality_n 59_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n 437_o proof_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n in_o us._n 26_o promise_n promise_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 228_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o general_n promise_v why_o to_o be_v observe_v 270_o particular_a promise_n needful_a 271_o promise_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a 270._o 471_o promise_n absolute_a 273_o and_o conditional_a 274_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o propound_v promise_n 276_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v belong_v 277_o the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v god_n promise_v uncertain_a 302_o prosperity_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o public_a prayer_n 429_o what_o person_n be_v require_v thereto_o 430_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 431_o vnanimitie_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433._o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 436_o pure_a heart_n see_v heart_n purgatory_n a_o fiction_n 378_o r_o relapse_n dangerous_a 624_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v save_v in_o every_o religion_n 136_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o help_n to_o faith_n 268_o remission_n of_o sin_n 572_o see_v sinne._n repair_v of_o grace_n decay_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n restore_v and_o heal_v 285_o repent_v always_o when_o man_n will_v they_o can_v 157_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 95._o 96_o reproof_n of_o impudent_a sin_n to_o be_v sharp_a 567_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_a 558_o righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v 143_o righteousness_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a 144_o righteousness_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o how_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o 147_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148._o 153_o 154_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 149._o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 152_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n have_v distinct_a use_n ibid._n righteousness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 155_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v sever_v 156_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o saint_n sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 265_o sanctify_a how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 410_o satan_n see_v devil_n scripture_n see_v word_n scoff_n of_o wicked_a 304_o security_n carnal_a 105_o security_n holy_a 249_o sin_n sin_n infinite_a in_o nature_n 620_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v wound_v the_o soul_n 146_o difference_n betwixt_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o other_o 157._o 620_o sin_n of_o impudent_a sinner_n to_o be_v plain_o discover_v 567_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 572_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 574_o pardon_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o see_v ghost_n sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 607_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n 614_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v damn_v 621_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o 620_o a_o sinner_n will_v to_o sin_n be_v infinite_a 620_o difference_n betwixt_o sinner_n 613_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 172_o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sinne._n 410_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_z ghost_z sincerity_n 542_o see_v truth_n son_n of_o man_n 588_o who_o so_o call_v 589_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v son_n of_o